be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o
for_o good_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o say_v their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o so_o insensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a nor_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o humble_v they_o as_o his_o judgement_n mercy_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o with_o good_a christian_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a which_o therefore_o the_o best_a must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o and_o daily_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v if_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v all_o good_a christian_n daily_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o by_o degree_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o soften_v our_o heart_n work_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o he_o only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v to_o he_o 2._o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o stoniness_n of_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o jer._n 23._o 29._o josiah_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 22._o how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v we_o find_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o other_o religious_a exercise_n public_a and_o private_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o soften_a of_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n conference_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 13._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a fault_n or_o infirmity_n reprove_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v late_o wrought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v blame_v and_o reprove_v this_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o two_o miracle_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o now_o they_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o private_a reason_n together_o in_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n withal_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o of_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o to_o be_v too_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n whether_o for_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a whether_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o christ_n disciple_n be_v faulty_a in_o too_o soon_o forget_v his_o miracle_n late_o wrought_v which_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o make_v that_o good_a use_v we_o shall_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o god_n great_a work_n this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o from_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a even_o to_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n his_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n these_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o treasure_n they_o up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n deut._n 4._o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o god_n great_a and_o excellent_a work_n wrought_v for_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a must_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o such_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v late_o for_o we_o these_o shall_v be_v most_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o late_a year_n wrought_v many_o great_a work_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a on_o we_o wrought_v many_o deliverance_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o careful_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o mark_v 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v 1624._o march_n 6._o 1624._o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o 3d._n principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n together_o with_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o misconceive_a the_o same_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v a_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n near_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o this_o miracle_n be_v record_v only_o by_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o
use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n miraculous_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v work_v such_o miracle_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o luke_n 10._o 17._o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o act_v 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n with_o fast_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v they_o object_n object_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o in_o the_o rasing_n of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o wrought_v that_o and_o all_o other_o this_o miracle_n vidâ—_n bezam_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v yea_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o both_o shut_v up_o and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o jacob_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshuah_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 14._o and_o exod._n 17._o by_o his_o prayer_n they_o prevail_v against_o amalek_n act_v 12._o by_o the_o church_n prayer_n peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n therefore_o most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v also_o join_v his_o promise_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n rom._n 8._o 26._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o obtain_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n if_o no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n feeling_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o such_o prayer_n though_o weak_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n which_o we_o or_o othersstand_v in_o need_n of_o quest_n quest_n but_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v much_o and_o long_a for_o some_o blessing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o at_o least_o not_o in_o long_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o defer_v long_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n sometime_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n thus_o do_v paul_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o job_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v job_n friend_n go_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n remember_v here_o what_o be_v say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o fast_n be_v here_o add_v unto_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a tough_v this_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n but_o because_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o celebrate_v the_o last_o public_a fast_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v but_o brief_o of_o it_o 1._o show_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o a_o religious_a end_n
martyrdom_n be_v strangle_v by_o some_o heathen_a mariner_n with_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a confute_v the_o popish_a relation_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o venetian_a merchant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 820._o and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bone-relique_n be_v before_o it_o seem_v miraculous_o educe_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o that_o famous_a structure_n dedicate_v to_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n but_o leave_v our_o holy_a author_n dust_n in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a preserve_a power_n i_o come_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o its_o exaration_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a and_o grave_a author_n upon_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n do_v contradict_v it_o hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n faith_n express_o graecum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n all_o but_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a with_o he_o also_o agree_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n horum_fw-la sane_fw-la quatuor_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n hebraeo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eloquio_fw-la caeteri_fw-la graece_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a wherefore_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n conclude_v from_o these_o father_n ingenious_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o mark_n be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a book_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o all_o which_o that_o digest_v of_o year_n express_v be_v that_o mark_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n when_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o kersianus_n be_v consul_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o mistake_n for_o cajus_n caligula_n and_o l._n apronianus_n caesianus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 38._o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n disert_o set_v down_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o new_o receive_v from_o peter_n knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n work_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o possible_o about_o a_o year_n before_o or_o more_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v this_o gospel_n pen_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v a_o meritorious_a death_n for_o his_o people_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o praefatory_a piece_n but_o copious_o and_o excellent_o handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a commentary_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o famous_a county_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o lath_n of_o scray_n in_o the_o hundred_o of_o selbrittenden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o sandhurst_n near_o to_o newenden_n where_o once_o stand_v a_o notable_a town_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v anderida_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o garrison_v by_o a_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n call_v abulci_n from_o whence_o possible_o apuldore_v a_o neighbour-market_n fetch_v its_o original_a name_n his_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o of_o untainted_a reputation_n who_o though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n yet_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v about_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o trinity-colledg_n under_o the_o name_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o just_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n simon_n aldrich_n who_o preach_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n manner_n a_o tract_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o manu-script_n and_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v of_o most_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o press_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o present_a author_n be_v after_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o learned_a ability_n and_o diligence_n in_o study_n elect_a scholar_n of_o that_o ample_a foundation_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o scholastical_a employment_n till_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n in_o arts._n the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o undertake_v if_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n aright_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v then_o place_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o bread_n not_o far_o west_n from_o winchelsey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pastor_n of_o that_o people_n 44_o year_n in_o that_o place_n through_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v notable_o instrumental_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o initiation_n of_o his_o work_n among_o they_o the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o knowledge_n but_o many_o of_o they_o also_o to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o servant_n with_o sundry_a trial_n and_o affliction_n during_o his_o residence_n among_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o intense_o studious_a be_v he_o that_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o the_o affair_n and_o entangle_v occasion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o study_n delight_v much_o in_o that_o learned_a prison_n from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v oft_o upon_o the_o wing_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o so_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o beside_o what_o of_o his_o labour_n be_v visible_a in_o this_o soul-fructifying_a comment_n he_o preach_v over_o divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o whole_a 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephany_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n entire_o and_o complete_o together_o with_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n the_o disease_n which_o make_v its_o preparative_a assault_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o arthritical_a distemper_n in_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o pain_n whereof_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o length_n reduce_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 68th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o departure_n when_o once_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v speedy_a and_o peaceable_a this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o public_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o see_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v outlive_v the_o emission_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v view_v it_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o more_o general_a service_n upon_o who_o account_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n head_n of_o house_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n together_o with_o several_a
circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o popish_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o 1._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v bind_v they_o unto_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a know_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n require_v for_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o he_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o shrieve_v they_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 3_o this_o confession_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o by_o secret_a whisper_n in_o john_n baptist_n ear_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o much_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v form_v they_o doctr._fw-la general_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n do_v always_o follow_v it_o john_n discharge_v his_o ministry_n faithful_o great_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o that_o space_n for_o upon_o his_o first_o preach_v they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o john_n ministry_n find_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o wirh_n other_o faithful_a minister_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n conscionable_o they_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o always_o follow_v esa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o a_o mean_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o in_o the_o convert_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o elect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v conscionable_o teach_v it_o always_o work_v some_o effect_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o because_o it_o always_o work_v some_o powerful_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v conscionable_a in_o teach_v his_o labour_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n some_o fruit_n do_v still_o follow_v though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o some_o always_o be_v wrought_v reas_n reas_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a see_v esay_n 59_o 21._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n math._n 28._o ult_n use_v use_v encouragement_n to_o faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n will_v follow_v their_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o teach_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v they_o it_o will_v convert_v or_o convince_v they_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o no_o not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o go_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n follow_v john_n baptise_v &_o preach_v viz._n the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n obser_n obser_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o very_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 44._o isa_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v swift_a to_o receive_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o math._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ward_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v appear_v by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o tow-edged_n sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v so_o also_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v partaket_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o take_v pain_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v
because_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o action_n use_v in_o it_o have_v no_o force_n of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o receive_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n mark_v 1._o 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 1618._o august_n 9_o 1618._o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o his_o public_a office_n and_o call_v 2._o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o conversation_n now_o from_o this_o 9_o ver._n unto_o the_o 12._o ver._n be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n in_o order_n 1._o a_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o namely_o his_o come_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o the_o baptism_n itself_o 3._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v john_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o in_o jordan_n 5._o the_o consequent_n immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o baptism_n ver._n 10_o 11._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n in_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o come_v itself_o he_o eme_n 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o john_n preach_v and_o baptise_a so_o many_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o there_o about_o as_o some_o think_v vide_fw-la func_fw-la chronol_n after_o that_o john_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o he_o into_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o and_o not_o before_o do_v christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v solemn_o authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3._o 23._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o be_v invest_v to_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o take_n of_o his_o public_a office_n upon_o he_o he_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n show_v herein_o his_o readiness_n both_o to_o hear_v john_n doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o john_n in_o many_o respect_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a of_o john_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o but_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n galilee_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o nazareth_n be_v one_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n in_o galilee_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n see_v luke_n 2._o 51._o here_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o city_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o that_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptise_a which_o be_v in_o the_o southerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o john_n observe_v 1_o in_o those_o day_n observe_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o to_o be_v invest_v to_o his_o public_a office_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o public_a call_v hence_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a 〈◊〉_d in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o call_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v effect_v and_o so_o for_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o man_n especial_o public_a calling_n he_o have_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v undertake_v they_o and_o not_o before_o and_o therefore_o until_o that_o time_n come_v none_o ought_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o any_o such_o public_a office_n or_o function_n but_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v for_o their_o call_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v or_o baptise_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o spend_v private_o see_v luke_n 1._o ult_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o galilee_n till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o wherein_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n jeremy_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 15._o yet_o because_o god_n have_v also_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a office_n therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n depute_v unto_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o any_o public_a call_v answ_n answ_n look_v when_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o any_o call_v and_o when_o withal_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n to_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o or_o that_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o entrance_n upon_o that_o office_n &_o not_o before_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o thrust_v themselves_o rash_o and_o presumptuous_o into_o public_a office_n before_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n such_o minister_n as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v not_o wait_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o undertake_v the_o office_n before_o they_o be_v funish_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_v or_o else_o without_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n also_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n before_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o office_n when_o moses_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o forty_o year_n too_o soon_o to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n it_o succeed_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o for_o thereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o madian_n and_o there_o to_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n forty_o year_n see_v act_n 7._o 23._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n lord_n and_o master_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o come_v voluntary_o from_o galilee_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v john_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v to_o
etc._n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o be_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o matth._n 13._o 47._o like_o a_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o the_o messiah_n after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v not_o christ_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o manifest_o and_o clear_o nor_o in_o such_o conspicuous_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o incarnation_n kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_o accomplish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherein_o stand_v this_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n exercise_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a thing_n chief_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 2._o in_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o elect._n 3._o in_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 5._o in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o exercise_v this_o spiritual_a government_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o inward_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o full_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o do_v or_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o that_o due_a time_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a god_n purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o send_v he_o according_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o be_v always_o fulfil_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v the_o self_n same_o day_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n namely_o after_o seventy_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prescribe_v no_o time_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o god_n church_n but_o wait_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o every_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n rest_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v remember_v this_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n though_o god_n defer_v our_o deliverance_n yet_o faint_v not_o neither_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n patience_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o a_o happy_a issue_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o beware_v of_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o we_o desire_v or_o god_n have_v promise_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o sceprer_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o octob._n 11._o 1618._o the_o three_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o begin_v short_o to_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o heretofore_o doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v manifest_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v then_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o accomplish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n quest_n quest_n wherein_o stand_v this_o so_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o preach_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a minister_n far_o more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o actual_o advance_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n than_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o joel_n 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n etc._n
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
preparative_n that_o go_v before_o his_o preach_v one_o whereof_o be_v that_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o viz._n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v after_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o out_o ver._n 36._o the_o other_o be_v the_o mutual_a conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o their_o speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n make_v report_n to_o he_o of_o the_o capernaite_v seek_v for_o he_o ver._n 37._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o require_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o 2._o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o end_n ver._n 38._o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v after_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈…〉_o fâ—llow_n diligent_o quest._n quest_n wherefore_o do_v these_o disciple_n thus_o diligent_o follow_v 〈…〉_o â—one_n apart_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a society_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v late_o call_v which_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o he_o all_o man_n seâ—k_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o those_o of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o day_n before_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o seek_v they_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o have_v find_v he_o they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o what_o move_v these_o capernaite_n so_o much_o to_o desire_v christ_n company_n and_o presence_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o chief_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a preach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o breed_v astonishment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 22._o 2._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n this_o breed_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o do_v all_o these_o seek_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v his_o company_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o either_o for_o novelty_n sake_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v strange_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o he_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver._n 38._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o village-town_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o town_n as_o be_v less_o than_o city_n and_o big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a small_a village_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 39_o that_o they_o be_v such_o town_n as_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o like_a phrase_n use_v joh._n 8._o 42._o where_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o joh._n 16._o 27._o you_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 4._o 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n now_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o or_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n he_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o capernaum_n as_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n as_o well_o as_o in_o capernaum_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v themselves_o in_o any_o one_o place_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o chief_a village_n of_o galilee_n as_o himself_o here_o show_v so_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o now_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordinary_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o which_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v abroad_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o wander_v about_o to_o preach_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o just_a meaning_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v christ_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o ult_n this_o spiritual_a presence_n we_o must_v seek_v see_v cant._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n answ_n answ_n labour_n for_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3._o 17._o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o work_v faith_n matth._n 28._o 20_o cant._n 1._o 8._o 2._o come_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v or_o labour_v for_o it_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o come_v not_o due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o neglect_n of_o seek_v christ_n presence_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o miserable_a they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o still_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o above_o all_o
in_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n melt_v and_o soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n attend_v diligent_o to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n â—osiah's_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n read_v 2_o king_n 22._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v melt_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o hear_v conscionable_o be_v careful_a therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o often_o and_o in_o hear_v labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a to_o humble_v thou_o and_o strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o 3._o meditate_v much_o and_o often_o of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o work_v it_o unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o heartbreak_a for_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o some_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 4._o meditate_v serious_o of_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v at_o christ_n jesus_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o this_o will_v soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o godly_a remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v break_v the_o hard_a adamant_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n will_v break_v the_o hard_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o use_v christian_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n admonish_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o love_a manner_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o if_o other_o in_o like_a case_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o it_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o these_o 1._o custom_n in_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o way_n or_o path_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o hard_a it_o wax_v so_o the_o more_o any_o do_v inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n the_o hard_a their_o heart_n will_v grow_v it_o be_v report_v concern_v mithridates_n that_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o wicked_a by_o custom_n in_o swear_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o sin_n so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v swallow_v they_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n beware_v then_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o all_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n do_v exceed_o harden_v the_o heart_n this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o he_o do_v thorough_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o dangerous_a fall_n 3._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o either_o we_o begin_v to_o omit_v or_o else_o slight_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v daily_o soften_v and_o keep_v tender_a then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o shall_v become_v dangerous_o harden_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o both_o these_o together_o stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o which_o he_o cure_v at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v present_o cure_v this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n power_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o wither_a hand_n and_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o here_o we_o see_v see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a deadly_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o help_n though_o all_o physician_n forsake_v we_o yet_o christ_n can_v heal_v we_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v cure_v only_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rely_v on_o he_o when_o mean_n fail_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 19_o 1619._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o unto_o ver._n 13._o the_o consequent_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodiar_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver._n 6._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n escape_v from_o they_o by_o depart_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o the_o flock_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o he_o thither_o v._o 7._o 8._o 4._o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o people_n throng_v of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o namely_o because_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a which_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o ver_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v 4_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o conspire_v the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o 4._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o plot_v to_o destroy_v he_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o pharisees_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o herodian_o who_o these_o be_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a some_o think_v they_o
that_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v away_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o sound_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n lay_v open_a either_o their_o sincerity_n or_o else_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a they_o will_v show_v it_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n therefore_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o midst_n of_o summer_n tri_v whether_o corn_n be_v well_o root_v or_o no_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v so_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n tri_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n all_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a garment_n cover_v many_o deformity_n so_o prosperity_n hide_v man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hypocrâ—tes_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o naught_o but_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n thus_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n here_o in_o this_o our_o land_n those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n make_v trial_n and_o discover_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n a_o little_a before_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o be_v protestant_n but_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v papist_n in_o profession_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n turn_v those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o for_o by_o these_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o discovery_n make_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o and_o separate_v as_o chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o fann._n now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o sound_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v he_o know_v from_o the_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v christian_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hypocrite_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o further_a when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n not_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n but_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n then_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n will_v we_o know_v what_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o other_o look_v not_o what_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n live_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v hate_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v any_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o even_o then_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v trouble_n on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o if_o when_o such_o trouble_n come_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o truth_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a hypocrite_n quest_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o sound_n christian_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o danger_n deny_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v as_o peter_z for_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o infirmity_n deny_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n nor_o utter_o renounce_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o lie_v not_o still_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o recover_v himself_o speedy_o by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o soundness_n in_o religion_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o can_v cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o if_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o faint_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o god_n or_o grow_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o it_o show_v that_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o trouble_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n by_o faint_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o by_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o will_v lay_v open_a either_o our_o soundness_n or_o else_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v in_o we_o now_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o that_o time_n all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n will_v then_o fail_v we_o and_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind._n as_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n in_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o dri_v when_o the_o scorch_a
teach_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o they_o never_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o do_v not_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o content_v themselves_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o arise_v on_o the_o water_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sail_v on_o it_o which_o tempest_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n matth._n 8._o 24._o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o their_o ship_n as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o the_o disciple_n great_a fear_n and_o by_o their_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o wave_n dash_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o see_v matth._n 8._o 24._o observe_v observe_v in_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n so_o many_o as_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v look_v for_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o 1._o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n revel_v 14._o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o many_o and_o great_a outward_a trouble_n which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n this_o we_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o be_v inward_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v look_v that_o satan_n will_v raise_v fearful_a storm_n of_o inward_a temptation_n against_o they_o by_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o that_o so_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n himself_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o look_v that_o satan_n shall_v thus_o raise_v storm_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v such_o inward_a storm_n by_o withdraw_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o job_n complain_v of_o himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o and_o david_n psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o such_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n decree_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o by_o these_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o feel_v many_o such_o grievous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n raise_v against_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n esay_n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o consecrate_a through_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o master_n see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o god_n see_v these_o trouble_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2._o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 5._o 15._o 4._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n speak_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o calm_a weather_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o some_o grievous_a storm_n or_o other_o to_o shake_v and_o toss_v we_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ship_n we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o ship_n that_o paul_n be_v sail_v in_o towards_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o daily_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n may_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n daily_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o
we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meeting_n with_o such_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 30._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o wind_n ver_fw-la 37._o now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o occasion_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 38._o namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o storm_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n discover_v by_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o be_v asleep_o some_o think_v as_o calvin_n note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o sleep_v but_o only_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v asleep_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sleep_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a and_o not_o feign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o sleep_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o therefore_o be_v weary_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o feign_v a_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o true_o sleep_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v himself_o purposely_o to_o rest_n after_o his_o great_a weariness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o pillow_n that_o his_o sleep_n may_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o weary_a body_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o nature_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v be_o at_o a_o further_a end_n beside_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n in_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o at_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n further_o note_v that_o this_o sleep_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o that_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_a have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v thus_o on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob._n matth._n 4._o 2._o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a so_o mar._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o natural_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 7._o here_o remember_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o not_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o see_v heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a but_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o afford_v special_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n a_o merciful_a man_n if_o he_o see_v another_o in_o such_o misery_n as_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o will_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v such_o a_o one_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n jesus_n pity_v we_o in_o those_o infirmity_n whereof_o himself_o taste_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n remember_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o in_o our_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o sleep_n remember_v his_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o storm_n will_v arise_v do_v notwithstanding_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o imminent_a danger_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppresss_v with_o vile_a slavery_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o their_o life_n by_o that_o cruel_a pression_n so_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o tell_v jonathan_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o then_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o safety_n and_o life_n of_o david_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v he_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o
etc._n he_o will_v rather_o want_v grace_n then_o for_o go_v his_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o will_v rather_o lose_v and_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o lose_v a_o good_a farm_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o will_v with_o the_o gadarenes_n soon_o for_o go_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o their_o base_a swine_n or_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o to_o prefer_v earthly_a commodity_n before_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n even_o before_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o before_o christ_n himself_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v our_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o st._n john_n call_v they_o especial_o such_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o other_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 2._o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 19_o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 22._o 1620._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v that_o he_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o his_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o the_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sail_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n where_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o desire_v thus_o to_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o teach_v and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o luke_n 8._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o christ_n feat_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n teach_v and_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v he_o we_o find_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o like_a sense_n elsewhere_o luke_n 10._o 39_o and_o act._n 22._o 3._o and_o this_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n argueâ—h_o that_o he_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o convert_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v a_o just_a judgement_n inflict_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o profane_a and_o covetous_a gadarens_n for_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o his_o company_n and_o before_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o he_o do_v indeed_o depart_v from_o they_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o so_o by_o go_v from_o they_o thus_o sudden_o he_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n usual_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o unthankfullness_n of_o such_o this_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o he_o at_o length_n take_v away_o his_o prophet_n and_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylong_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n so_o amos_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v their_o former_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o 46._o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v to_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n leave_v they_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o ephesus_z be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a church_n take_v away_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n remove_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o divers_a other_o city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o for_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o they_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o so_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v a_o warn_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o then_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o lest_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o that_o shall_v better_o regard_v and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o kingdom_n to_o think_v upon_o we_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o many_o year_n continue_v to_o we_o but_o great_a and_o fearful_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n just_o then_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n unless_o we_o speedy_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n and_o make_v better_a use_n thereof_o than_o the_o great_a part_n have_v hitherto_o do_v yea_o this_o concern_v every_o particular_a congregation_n in_o this_o land_n which_o enjoy_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o beware_v of_o contemn_v or_o set_v light_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o the_o lord_n remove_v they_o if_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o profane_a and_o unthankful_a to_o christ_n for_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o gadarens_n show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o contemn_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o even_o wish_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v from_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o off_o and_o that_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o any_o people_n shall_v i_o say_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o fear_n lest_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o remove_v his_o word_n from_o they_o and_o
admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n oâ—_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v
be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o
then_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o so_o matth._n 11._o 22._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o devour_a widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n luke_n 12._o 47._o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o in_o different_a measure_n reason_n reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o justice_n will_v proportion_v their_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o also_o gather_v by_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luk._n 10._o 14._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a wretch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n secure_o but_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o outrageous_a swear_v blasphemy_n brutish_a drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o what_o do_v these_o but_o treasure_n up_o the_o more_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o deep_o they_o here_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o deep_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n in_o hell_n so_o much_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o god_n so_o much_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n shall_v he_o heap_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o hellish_a torment_n shall_v be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a how_o intolerable_a shall_v the_o great_a measure_n be_v oh_o that_o our_o profane_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a liver_n will_v so_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o work_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_a repentance_n but_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v on_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n mention_v that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o to_o show_v also_o that_o although_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o most_o certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sin_n act._n 17._o 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o allege_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o full_a punishment_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sufficient_a punishment_n after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n answ_n answ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o both_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o punish_v in_o hell_n torment_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o foelix_n do_v act._n 24._o 25._o such_o as_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o they_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o most_o straight_o account_v for_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n even_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v or_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n though_o god_n spare_v they_o a_o while_n in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
orderly_o and_o in_o seemly_a manner_n 2._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v orderly_o set_v may_v distinct_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v put_v both_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o feed_v so_o many_o with_o so_o small_a provision_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o profit_v the_o more_o by_o the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n joh._n 6._o 16._o much_o grass_n they_o sit_v down_o by_o row_v or_o rank_n as_o the_o border_n or_o bed_n in_o a_o garden_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v imply_v object_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n object_n luke_n 9_o 14._o make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n answ_n answ_n no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o some_o company_n be_v but_o fifty_o and_o in_o other_o a_o hundred_o so_o that_o mark_n do_v mention_v the_o manner_n of_o set_v all_o the_o company_n and_o luke_n mention_v the_o manner_n of_o set_v some_o company_n only_o omit_v the_o rest_n hitherto_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o first_o one_o or_o two_o general_a observation_n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o conference_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n that_o so_o be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v hence_o gather_v that_o by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a of_o ourselves_o to_o profit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v to_o work_v or_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v unfit_a to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o reap_v spiritual_a fruit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o further_o we_o in_o grace_n unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n reason_n reason_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n much_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o natural_a indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v fit_a till_o we_o feel_v our_o unfitness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o unfit_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remove_v and_o cast_v off_o hindrance_n as_o worldly_a care_n sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a provision_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n first_n he_o bid_v they_o give_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v then_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v see_v what_o provision_n they_o have_v and_o last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o the_o multitude_n sit_v down_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n or_o when_o they_o see_v small_a mean_n this_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o much_o more_o for_o other_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n while_o they_o journy_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v how_o often_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n by_o murmur_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 78._o 19_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n and_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o mind_n run_v upon_o the_o small_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v but_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n see_n joh._n 6._o 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o multitude_n extraordinary_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o we_o very_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n if_o god_n shall_v try_v we_o therewith_o now_o while_o we_o have_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o trust_v on_o god_n power_n and_o provident_a care_n over_o we_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v it_o a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n speak_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o it_o that_o if_o mean_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o any_o of_o we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v able_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n the_o more_o difficult_a this_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o daily_o inure_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o help_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o faith_n 1._o think_v often_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o work_v without_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o 2._o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a depend_v on_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o hebr._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o the_o lion_n suffer_v hunger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o remember_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v with_o quail_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o satisfy_v with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n elijah_n feed_v by_o raven_n so_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o this_o multitude_n here_o feed_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o now_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o the_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n particular_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a yea_o beyond_o our_o ability_n sometime_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
to_o parent_n both_o which_o they_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v by_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 9th_o ver._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v they_o viz._n with_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o intend_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v they_o when_o indeed_o his_o purpose_n and_o scope_n be_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n you_o do_v gross_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o that_o they_o reject_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n full_o well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n quest_n do_v not_o this_o and_o the_o like_a ironical_a speech_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a speech_n be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v or_o delude_v either_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o other_o but_o in_o these_o ironical_a figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o another_o mean_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v or_o delude_v other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o this_o sharp_a irony_n or_o taunt_a speech_n do_v deride_v the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o elijah_n deride_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o for_z it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v talk_v or_o pursue_v or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o asleep_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 44._o the_o prophet_n deride_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o idolater_n in_o worship_v grave_v and_o melt_a image_n see_v the_o place_n yet_o some_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o such_o ironical_a reproof_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a affection_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o viz._n from_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o private_a malice_n or_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o the_o person_n reprove_v 2._o they_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n reprove_v that_o by_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o taunt_a reproof_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o as_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n and_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o not_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o such_o taunt_n and_o irony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o sin_n in_o due_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n not_o with_o show_n of_o lightness_n or_o vanity_n object_n object_n ephes_n 5._o 4._o jest_a be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o vain_a foolish_a and_o offensive_a jest_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a end_n or_o use_v for_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o person_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o profane_a mirth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o jest_a as_o 1._o not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o utter_v some_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a speech_n for_o lawful_a recreation_n without_o hurt_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o 2._o neither_o this_o kind_n of_o grave_n and_o serious_a reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o ironical_a or_o taunt_a speech_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v etc._n etc._n you_o reject_v that_o be_v you_o abrogate_v or_o make_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver._n 13._o you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o your_o gross_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n show_v against_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o write_a word_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o humane_a unwritten_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n then_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o sufficient_o see_v matth._n 23._o 23._o see_v also_o matth._n 5._o how_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o this_o also_o direct_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o write_v tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v those_o their_o tradition_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o upon_o good-friday_n forbid_v by_o popish_a canon_n than_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o commit_v some_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n with_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o some_o holiday_n of_o they_o than_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n a_o great_a sin_n also_o they_o make_v it_o for_o their_o popish_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o than_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o gross_a superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o become_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o man_n more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n must_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v more_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n than_o to_o all_o write_n of_o man_n testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n mark_v 7._o 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 10._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o prefer_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 10_o ver_fw-la
form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n with_o those_o matth._n 7._o 22._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o question_v with_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n they_o come_v forth_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o meet_v with_o he_o occasional_o or_o by_o chance_n as_o we_o say_v but_o they_o come_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n yea_o their_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n in_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o come_v a_o good_a long_a way_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n and_o in_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n see_v before_o on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 7._o so_o much_o of_o their_o come_n forth_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n mark_v 8._o 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1622._o octob._n 6._o 1622._o tempt_v he_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o debate_v some_o matter_n with_o he_o by_o ask_v question_n and_o propound_v doubt_n to_o he_o require_v his_o answer_n quest_n quest_n what_o do_v they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v and_o as_o some_o other_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n these_o or_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o question_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o move_v unto_o he_o especial_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o they_o will_v have_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n now_o this_o and_o the_o like_a question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o not_o of_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o reason_n and_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o without_o any_o true_a desire_n or_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v they_o by_o other_o joh._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o john_n have_v resolve_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o isa_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o inquire_v after_o so_o jerem._n 42._o 3._o they_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o withal_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o ver._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o person_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o see_v chap._n 43._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o daily_a experience_n may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o move_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o practice_v or_o embrace_v what_o be_v show_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v still_o as_o they_o listen_v whatsoever_o answer_v or_o resolution_n be_v give_v to_o their_o doubt_n for_o example_n some_o will_v move_v such_o question_n as_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n whether_o lawful_a to_o sell_v some_o kind_n of_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o lawful_a to_o play_v at_o mix_a game_n of_o card_n and_o die_n whether_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v lawful_a whether_o lawful_a for_o gentleman_n or_o other_o to_o keep_v impropriate_a parsonage_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n leave_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o have_v private_a prayer_n with_o their_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n many_o will_v move_v but_o if_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v as_o like_v they_o not_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a like_o that_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o do_v any_o way_n across_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o our_o nature_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fit_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o cross_v and_o restrain_v they_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v obedient_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o to_o other_o to_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o hypocritical_a mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v teachable_a mind_n and_o heart_n desirous_a not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v what_o be_v show_v and_o teach_v we_o else_o come_v not_o at_o all_o david_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o some_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o forward_o to_o ask_v question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o how_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o knowledge_n or_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v short_a of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o question_n or_o dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o seek_n or_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seek_v such_o a_o sign_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n sign_n do_v proper_o imply_v some_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v represent_v or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o special_a manner_n signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o men._n so_o mark_v 16._o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o here_o now_o further_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n they_o understand_v no_o doubt_n some_o more_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o christ_n have_v yet_o wrought_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v show_v immediate_o
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v contrary_a error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v like_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 24._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o necessary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n especial_o herod_n and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v they_o have_v offer_v such_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o as_o themselves_o please_v follow_v herein_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n and_o outrageous_a lust_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o which_o john_n baptist_n enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n answ_n answ_n they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o yea_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o public_a hear_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n especial_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o bold_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v chap._n 6._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o list_v see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v before_o decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v abuse_a and_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o same_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n in_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o here_o he_o suffer_v herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o john_n bapist_n not_o only_o in_o imprison_v he_o wongful_o but_o also_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a so_o he_o suffer_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a israelite_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o elias_n complain_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n also_o to_o abuse_v &_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v jerusalem_n for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o there_o mention_v in_o mock_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v they_o as_o also_o in_o put_v they_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n so_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o of_o latter_a year_n as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n and_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n matth._n 23._o 32._o fill_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_z scribes_z and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n and_o remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o further_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o can_v touch_v they_o here_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v disgrace_v persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n yea_o though_o this_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o abuse_v mock_a slander_a persecute_v we_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o persecute_v we_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n submit_v to_o god_n will_n with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o remember_v withal_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o we_o but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o our_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o god_n
unlikely_a but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o other_o think_v that_o this_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n &_o astonishment_n to_o see_v he_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whereas_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o know_v not_o before_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o now_o come_v it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_v because_o he_o come_v so_o fit_o and_o in_o such_o due_a season_n to_o help_v his_o disciple_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o know_v beforehand_o in_o what_o trouble_n and_o distress_n his_o disciple_n be_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n afford_v very_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v in_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o themselves_o and_o other_o take_v notice_n thereof_o be_v even_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o so_o here_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o come_v i_o say_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o the_o multitude_n then_o present_a be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o be_v likely_a so_o before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 51._o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o water_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o come_v so_o sudden_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o storm_n that_o themselves_o be_v amaze_v beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v thereat_o so_o joh._n 21._o 4._o so_o act_v 12._o 16._o peter_n be_v imprison_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n in_o humane_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v or_o deliver_v when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o for_o even_o then_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n then_o may_v the_o lord_n sudden_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v or_o think_v of_o his_o come_n to_o help_n and_o deliver_v they_o then_o may_v he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n thus_o have_v he_o often_o do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n in_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o reveal_v comfort_n to_o they_o psal_n 112._o 4._o to_o the_o upright_o arise_v light_n in_o darkenss_n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v great_a then_o sudden_o the_o dawn_n begin_v to_o break_v up_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n sudden_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n at_o those_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o whereof_o we_o take_v notice_n as_o when_o any_o unexpected_a mercy_n or_o deliverance_n happen_v to_o any_o or_o when_o any_o sudden_a or_o strange_a judgement_n befall_v another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o unwonted_a accident_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o leight_o but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o withal_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 51._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o behaviour_n they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o luke_n 9_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v great_a multitude_n meet_v he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v he_o come_v they_o run_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o he_o salute_v he_o thereby_o show_v their_o gladness_n for_o his_o come_n now_o by_o this_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n this_o common_a people_n testify_v both_o their_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o also_o their_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o he_o their_o love_n in_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o salute_v he_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o reverend_a respect_n in_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o people_n to_o show_v such_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a cause_n to_o move_v they_o especial_o two_o 1._o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n his_o excellent_a gift_n in_o teach_v they_o and_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o people_n have_v former_o discern_v and_o take_a notice_n of_o either_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o report_n from_o other_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o 2._o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o also_o move_v the_o people_n so_o much_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o seem_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o common_a people_n here_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n yea_o with_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a good_a which_o they_o reap_v by_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o love_n they_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v by_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n and_o company_n and_o not_o shune_v they_o as_o stranger_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o people_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n esteem_v well_o of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o outward_a testimony_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o people_n here_o show_v their_o reverend_a respect_n to_o christ_n by_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v come_v use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a in_o these_o duty_n towards_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n especial_o towards_o their_o own_o pastor_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n how_o great_a fail_n
those_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n thankful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v feel_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a work_n or_o common_a grace_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o grace_n which_o we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o we_o matth._n 16._o 17._o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o here_o the_o unbelief_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o stop_v to_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n do_v hinder_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n especial_o upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o that_o be_v at_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v numb_a 20._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n can_v absolute_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o because_o by_o unbelief_n man_n do_v dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o become_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o unfit_a also_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n in_o work_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o way_n of_o expostulate_v with_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o public_a ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o withal_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o untowardness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o first_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o person_n when_o they_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o reform_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o people_n do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o live_a un-reformed_n under_o those_o mean_n mark_v 9_o 19_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 1627._o april_n 8._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o mean_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o although_o he_o have_v be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o have_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n therefore_o he_o will_v ere_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o q._n d._n not_o very_o long_o see_v you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o my_o presence_n and_o ministry_n but_o do_v still_o persist_v in_o in_o your_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v so_o long_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v you_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n but_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o matth._n 21._o 43._o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o advance_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v live_v unfruitful_o under_o it_o so_o rev._n 2._o 5._o christ_n threaten_v ephesus_n to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repenâ—_n at_o his_o warning_n and_o do_v first_o work_n see_v isa_n 5._o 5._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v by_o god_n mercy_n enjoy_v viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lest_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o lord_n take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v christ_n have_v be_v long_o with_o we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o these_o precious_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o departure_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o above_o all_o see_v that_o we_o profit_n by_o they_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o joh._n 12._o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o forbear_v they_o so_o much_o and_o long_a though_o they_o do_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a much_o less_o do_v he_o forthwith_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n suffer_v they_o this_o patience_n he_o show_v not_o only_o towards_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n bear_v with_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o many_o time_n they_o discover_v but_o also_o towards_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n yea_o towards_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicous_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o as_o he_o show_v this_o
the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o send_n do_v imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o câ—râ—st_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n now_o thus_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o â—s_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o joint_a action_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n although_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o work_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n messenger_n which_o be_v send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v shâ—w_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o receive_v and_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n or_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o show_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 13._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v all_o due_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v his_o message_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o see_v the_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o when_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o call_v but_o he_o waâ—_n call_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o herein_o to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n call_v or_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v office_n or_o action_n which_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o important_a as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n that_o be_v until_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o call_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o call_v with_o comfort_n and_o to_o go_v therein_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o every_o other_o call_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemtion_n in_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o by_o special_a call_v and_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o ordain_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o word_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o we_o have_v sin_v or_o have_v be_v he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o against_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o even_o the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v or_o deserve_v this_o love_n that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o how_o do_v it_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o most_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o show_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a or_o barren_a love_n but_o as_o his_o love_n be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o show_v our_o true_a
to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o
they_o must_v labour_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o true_a sanctify_a marriage-love_n towards_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v love_v they_o not_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o beauty_n riches_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o their_o love_n will_v be_v constant_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o against_o they_o in_o wrath_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v patient_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o this_o obstinate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinatenesse_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o unâ—ust_n and_o hard_a deal_n against_o their_o own_o wife_n not_o present_o proceed_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o for_o this_o unnatural_a and_o odious_a sin_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o tolerate_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o write_v they_o a_o law_n of_o toleration_n to_o permit_v such_o hard-hearted_a husband_n rather_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o divorce_n than_o out_o of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n to_o deal_v worse_o with_o they_o either_o by_o continual_a vex_v they_o and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o by_o seek_v their_o death_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o such_o obstinate_a malicious_a and_o hard-hearted_a husband_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a also_o he_o show_v in_o bear_v with_o this_o obstinate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o sin_n act._n 13._o 18._o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n even_o towards_o hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o show_v great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v humble_v and_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v therefore_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o more_o or_o less_o provoke_v he_o daily_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o after_o god_n example_n to_o show_v as_o much_o patience_n as_o be_v possible_a even_o towards_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o bear_v with_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o perverse_a manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o this_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o patient_a as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o minister_n so_o of_o every_o christian_a see_v tit._n 2._o 2._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o government_n over_o other_o must_v practice_v this_o patience_n and_o moderation_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n mark_v 10._o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v 1627._o febr._n 17._o 1627._o you_o this_o precept_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n question_n touch_v divorcement_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_v as_o be_v permit_v by_o moses_n by_o show_v the_o strait_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wâ—fe_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o show_v whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n and_o touch_v this_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o show_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o instituter_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o god_n make_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o institution_n itself_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 4._o the_o special_a decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o do_v set_v down_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o touch_v the_o near_a and_o strait_a bond_n or_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o they_o verse_n 7_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o the_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v first_o create_v mankind_n or_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o soon_o aâ—_n ever_o man_n be_v create_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o before_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocency_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v and_o avouch_v out_o of_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o chapter_n where_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o see_v chap._n 2._o 22._o where_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o woman_n be_v creaâ—ed_v god_n bring_v she_o unto_o adam_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n use_v use_v this_o serve_v further_a to_o instruct_v we_o both_o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n 1._o the_o necessity_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o soon_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o this_o antiquity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o mankind_n and_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o man_n fall_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n this_o antiquity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o heb._n 13._o 4._o this_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o especial_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v profane_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o marriage_n speak_v base_o of_o it_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o author_n or_o instituter_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v make_v they_o that_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n male_a and_o female_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o full_o observe_v observe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v mankind_n at_o the_o first_o both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o by_o create_v both_o sex_n do_v institute_v marriage_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o this_o also_o
to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a love_n therefore_o â—ift_v thy_o own_o heart_n thorough_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n do_v require_v the_o same_o mark_v 10._o 21._o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 17._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o all_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bid_v this_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o to_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n do_v give_v they_o their_o wealth_n deut._n 15._o 10._o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n bless_v one_o man_n with_o more_o wealth_n than_o another_o that_o so_o he_o that_o have_v most_o may_v out_o of_o his_o abundance_n supply_v his_o brother_n want_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o precept_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o rich_a man_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o riches_n when_o rich_a man_n do_v employ_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o and_o act._n 4._o the_o rich_a sort_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v now_o although_o this_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o extraordinary_a practice_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o bind_v rich_a man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o it_o bind_v they_o in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n and_o use_v to_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v and_o use_v their_o wealth_n viz._n to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o employ_v their_o wealth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n give_v they_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o liberal_a and_o helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n yet_o be_v not_o forward_o this_o way_n at_o least_o nothing_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v unto_o this_o use_n and_o what_o they_o give_v it_o be_v with_o grudge_a and_o repine_v how_o unthankful_a be_v these_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v all_o they_o have_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o little_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o he_o again_o by_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o employ_v their_o wealth_n to_o this_o religious_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n do_v employ_v it_o rather_o to_o evil_a and_o sinful_a use_n some_o consume_v their_o wealth_n upon_o their_o lust_n spend_v it_o in_o riotous_a course_n as_o game_n drink_v company-keeping_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o disable_v themselves_o from_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a some_o spend_v their_o substance_n in_o follow_v suit_n in_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o some_o bestow_v so_o much_o upon_o costly_a apparel_n above_o their_o degree_n and_o upon_o rich_a fare_n that_o they_o can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n and_o fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o relieve_v poor_a lazarus_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o instead_o of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o wealth_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o this_o special_a and_o excellent_a use_n among_o other_o even_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n remeâ—bring_v that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o their_o wealth_n be_v give_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o themselves_o only_o or_o hoard_v it_o up_o unprofitable_o but_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n especial_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a poor_a rom._n 12._o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o rich_a sort_n here_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o to_o this_o end_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o to_o therefore_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o poor_a on_o earth_n in_o his_o room_n that_o the_o rich_a shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o in_o relieve_v they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o consider_v also_o the_o reward_n promise_v prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o matth._n 10._o 42._o matth._n 25._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o life_n relieve_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o how_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o have_v necessary_a relief_n and_o succour_n afford_v they_o in_o that_o he_o require_v the_o rich_a sort_n in_o some_o case_n to_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o the_o poor_a shall_v perish_v or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o well_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_n so_o here_o he_o enjoin_v this_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n give_v sundry_a special_a law_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o jubilee_n that_o every_o fifty_o year_n every_o one_o possession_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o again_o though_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o before_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o land_n sell_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wax_v poor_a verse_n 25._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o usury_n forbid_v to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o poor_a verse_n 35._o the_o law_n make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a bondman_n or_o servant_n sell_v for_o money_n verse_n 39_o so_o deut._n 15._o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o every_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n of_o all_o debt_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o deut._n 24._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o they_o reap_v or_o cut_v down_o their_o harvest_n if_o they_o forget_v a_o sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o beat_v their_o olive-tree_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bough_n again_o and_o when_o they_o gather_v their_o grape_n they_o shall_v not_o glean_v their_o vineyard_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n see_v levit._n 19_o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o special_a office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n
his_o office_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o profess_v his_o name_n with_o this_o condition_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n so_o much_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v those_o high_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n some_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n than_o otherâ—_n to_o more_o excellent_a mansion_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o prove_v by_o that_o one_o place_n sufficient_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazâ—n_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o proportionable_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o well-doing_n and_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n itself_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a call_v and_o â—ustifie_v they_o he_o glorify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v true_o hate_v shun_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n make_v conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n itself_o but_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o several_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o enjoy_v be_v likewise_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o joh._n 14._o 2._o so_o matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n use_v use_v for_o comfort_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o choose_a people_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o they_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o god_n own_o keep_v wicked_a man_n may_v take_v from_o we_o our_o good_n liberty_n life_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o they_o can_v touch_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n the_o elect_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o luke_n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o free_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v 1629._o june_n 28._o 1629._o with_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ambitious_a suit_n prefer_v to_o
some_o thing_n as_o in_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o follow_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n yea_o we_o be_v much_o addict_v and_o wed_v to_o it_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o obey_v christ_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v against_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o example_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o requite_v one_o he_o command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o must_v we_o in_o all_o these_o if_o need_v be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v indeed_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n we_o must_v not_o in_o these_o case_n harken_v to_o reason_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a reason_n yea_o trample_v it_o underfoot_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o natural_a imagination_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o we_o must_v here_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n even_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o move_v any_o question_n or_o doubt_n nor_o object_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n against_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o demand_v any_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o yield_v obedience_n therein_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o move_v any_o doubt_n or_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o same_o and_o without_o demand_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v though_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v express_o command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o do_v cross_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o question_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o many_o carnal_a objection_n they_o have_v against_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o own_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o go_v to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n colt_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o from_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o another_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n viz._n this_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o willing_o to_o dismiss_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o as_o iâ—_n be_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n which_o move_v the_o egyptian_n so_o willing_o to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n to_o move_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o lend_v he_o so_o willing_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o discipleâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o divine_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n show_v at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 15._o in_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n so_o ready_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o convenient_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n so_o in_o cause_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o mark_v 1._o and_o matth._n 9_o 9_o he_o cause_v levi_n to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o immediate_o to_o follow_v he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o his_o â—udden_a convert_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o cause_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o let_v the_o disciple_n go_v away_o without_o danger_n when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v joh._n 18._o 8._o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o now_o much_o more_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n this_o power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n act._n 19_o and_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v and_o move_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n for_o
may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o shall_v we_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v david_n psal_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 4._o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a remember_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 1629._o decem._n 6._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v even_o as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v as_o white_v tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 24._o 51._o hell-fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n reason_n reason_n hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n without_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o such_o to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o this_o gross_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a before_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v fair_a leaf_n of_o a_o goodly_a profession_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n thou_o be_v accurse_v or_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o figtree_n to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n because_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n hitherto_o learn_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n as_o matth._n 21._o 4â—_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 6._o 10._o mark_v 4._o 11._o use_v use_v see_v again_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forthwith_o inflict_v a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n hereof_o by_o this_o prophetical_a type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o noah_n and_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n do_v forbear_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o jew_n send_v prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o captivity_n we_o use_v this_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o move_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o his_o for_o bearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n in_o their_o hear_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v confirm_v therefore_o afterward_o verse_n 21._o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v profit_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v thereby_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o his_o public_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o hear_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n so_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o special_a charge_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n parent_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v personal_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v on_o earth_n see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v those_o miracle_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v as_o here_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n moses_n be_v call_v to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n that_o by_o they_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 4._o saul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n that_o be_v furnish_v he_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o samson_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistines_n by_o perform_v work_n of_o great_a strength_n the_o lord_n endue_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a bodily_a strength_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v his_o word_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o comfort_v the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o call_v see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n church_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o and_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o teach_v and_o with_o the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o by_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o great_a place_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o performance_n of_o weighty_a duty_n in_o those_o place_n may_v examine_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o call_v to_o those_o place_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v find_v themselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o discharge_v of_o those_o weighty_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o send_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v he_o one_o talon_n at_o least_o neither_o do_v he_o send_v or_o call_v any_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n experience_n courage_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o may_v comfort_v those_o that_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o qualify_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v also_o continue_v and_o increase_v those_o his_o gift_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n mark_v 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 25._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o of_o his_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o touch_v preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o only_o take_v such_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o be_v of_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o withal_o our_o saviour_n ratifi_v that_o testimony_n by_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o concern_v their_o preparation_n for_o the_o journey_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a or_o very_a careful_a to_o provide_v or_o take_v with_o they_o many_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n for_o it_o as_o of_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a save_o a_o staff_n only_o that_o be_v a_o walking-staff_n to_o use_v in_o the_o journey_n no_o scrip_n that_o be_v no_o bag_n or_o satchel_n which_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n use_v to_o carry_v victual_n in_o for_o their_o journey_n when_o they_o travel_v bread_n bread_n be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o brass_n in_o their_o girdle_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a for_o they_o use_v then_o not_o only_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o brass_n money_n also_o and_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v girdle_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v purse_n in_o they_o in_o which_o such_o as_o travel_v may_v carry_v their_o money_n vide_fw-la rittershush_fw-mi in_o salvian_n pag._n 213_o &_o 214._o et_fw-fr henr._n stephan_n thesaur_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1410._o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o travel_v as_o may_v appear_v act._n 12._o 8._o where_o the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n gird_v himself_o and_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n and_o follow_v he_o vide_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-fr drusium_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la marci_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v or_o carry_v change_n of_o garment_n with_o they_o to_o put_v on_o one_o after_o another_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v two_o coat_n or_o two_o garment_n at_o once_o but_o to_o provide_v change_n of_o apparel_n to_o put_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o two_o coat_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n and_o luke_n 9_o 3._o take_v no_o staff_n for_o your_o journey_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o staff_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a then_o to_o travel_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o appear_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o who_o say_v he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passoever_o with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o traveller_n exod._n 12._o neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o go_v barefoot_a without_o any_o shoe_n at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v much_o care_n and_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o provide_v and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o staff_n and_o shoe_n for_o their_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o present_o without_o delay_n to_o go_v forth_o take_v with_o they_o no_o other_o shoe_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o foot_n nor_o any_o other_o staff_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o near_o about_o they_o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o